his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
leigh_n body_n of_o divinity_n a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_o and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v the_o contrary_a error_n refute_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o discuss_v and_o handle_v several_a scripture_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n a_o work_v seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v question_v and_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n daily_o publish_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esquire_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n quisquis_fw-la bone_fw-la verusque_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o william_n lee_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n over_o against_o fetter-lane_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_z of_o england_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o socinian_o make_v sport_n in_o their_o book_n with_o the_o protestant_a author_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v we_o use_v that_o as_o a_o spell_n think_v thereby_o to_o charm_v all_o dissentiate_n and_o some_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o slight_v those_o mormoluke_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianism_n socinianism_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o without_o question_n many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hetrodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o 2._o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v that_o say_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cap._n 5._o in_o commonit_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la contrairet_fw-la that_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v still_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o he_o will_v oppose_v new_a invention_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v error_n be_v dangerous_a veritas_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v oppose_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n zech._n 8._o 3._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 27._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n complain_v that_o none_o be_v valiant_a 3._o for_o the_o truth_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o 2._o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n our_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o josiah_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o thing_n in_o king_n edward_n 1._o in_o his_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o oppose_v of_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n three_o sword_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n queen_n elizabeth_z after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v 838._o present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheapside_n she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n colla_fw-la fregevill_n a_o wise_a french_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o reformation_n observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n 1._o that_o under_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v free_a and_o full_a course_n throughout_o england_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n she_o once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o 32._o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v theu_fw-la any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o anticritica_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o regard_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o minister_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a now_o if_o ever_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o shall_v we_o have_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o and_o our_o bertii_fw-la maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o bradwardines_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la i_o remember_v when_o the_o worthy_a prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o other_o divine_n bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v against_o arius_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n there_o one_o philosopher_n among_o the_o rest_n behave_v himself_o very_o insolent_o there_o and_o petulant_o deride_v the_o christian_a minister_n a_o old_a plain_a countryman_n ex_fw-la illustrium_fw-la confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o arrogancy_n desire_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o last_o gain_v liberty_n he_o begin_v thus_o philosophe_n audito_fw-la vnus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v philosopher_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o then_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o conversum_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o curious_a search_n we_o certain_o believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o pain_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o curious_a refute_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o search_v how_o they_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v corollary_n the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a 18._o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o magist._n contra_n against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o voet._n lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v social_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n see_v mr_n burgess_n negative_a of_o justific_n p._n 80._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n tertio_fw-la for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n magistratu_fw-la he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n meisner_n 6._o do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a you_o must_v not_o look_v say_v the_o socinian_o into_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n nor_o say_v calvin_n and_o catharinus_n can_v you_o sinde_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o precept_n for_o the_o punishment_n oâ—_n thief_n traitor_n adulterer_n witch_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v capital_o punish_v bern._n for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniendi_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureâ—m_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n france_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la papae_fw-la decretis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la he_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n with_o they_o virgilius_n a_o german_a bishop_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o augustine_n say_v and_o because_o miht_n faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n 1._o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n there_o of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o side_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2._o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la alia_fw-la magis_fw-la ratione_fw-la definimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la trium_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ulli_fw-la contraveniat_fw-la episc._n and._n tert._n dr_n field_n 6._o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o â—â—â—e_z most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n two_o 5._o 20._o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o 17._o leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n aquin._n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o land-floud_n revel_v 12._o because_o it_o do_v overcome_v all_o present_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n sai_z supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o erve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o therefore_o who_o first_o hold_v pestilent_a heresy_n and_o second_o who_o opusc_n when_o before_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n have_v yet_o make_v a_o direction_n from_o the_o same_o to_o such_o heresy_n and_o three_o who_o labour_n to_o infect_v other_o and_o four_a be_v convict_v do_v yet_o obsti_fw-la nate_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o be_v and_o aught_o say_v some_o worthy_a protestant_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n they_o reason_n thus_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n every_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o offender_n be_v the_o more_o hamous_a ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la these_o two_o evil_a scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o iâ—_n thou_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o calvin_n beza_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o if_o say_v beza_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o heretic_n do_v not_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o what_o paul_n speak_v in_o general_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n viz._n to_o corporal_a sin_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o from_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o both_o melancthon_n and_o beza_n collect_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o a_o punisher_n also_o of_o the_o offence_n sene._n against_o it_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n make_v king_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o public_a honesty_n d._n hampton_n on_o luk._n 22._o 24_o 25._o vide_fw-la episc._n rosseus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporal_a lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o pag._n 460._o that_o magistrate_n which_o take_v care_n only_o of_o honesty_n do_v but_o one_o and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n see_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 146._o to_o be_v worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 13._o 44._o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o head_n be_v utter_o unclean_a there_o be_v a_o special_a dishonour_n put_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o head_n there_o 45._o v_o compare_n with_o mic._n 3._o 7._o 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o heretic_n evil_a doer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o divine_v general_o hold_v that_o such_o who_o err_v blasphemous_o be_v to_o be_v put_v death_n to_o death_n such_o as_o arius_n and_o servetus_n in_o france_n one_o say_v the_o devil_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o universal_a liberty_n for_o removal_n of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o which_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o perpetual_a have_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n such_o evil_a doer_n will_v malign_v they_o but_o if_o they_o manage_v well_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n it_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o jerome_n be_v famous_a for_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n for_o write_v against_o helvidius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n thâ—_n luciferian_n and_o pelagian_n origen_n show_v great_a learning_n in_o write_v against_o celsus_n basil_n oppose_v eunomius_n cyprian_n write_n against_o novatus_n and_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n deserve_v praise_n austin_n write_v excellent_o against_o pelagius_n and_o gaudentius_n the_o arian_n manichee_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la say_v one_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la post_fw-la ortam_fw-la novam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la reticuit_fw-la ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la militia_n christiana_n est_fw-la haereses_fw-la expugnare_fw-la the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 28_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 40_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la pag._n 54_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a translation_n pag._n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 81_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 105_o book_n ii_o of_o god._n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 121_o chap._n 2._o what_o god_n be_v pag._n 132_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n simple_a living_n immortal_a pag._n 136_o chap._n 4._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v eternal_a pag._n 142_o chap._n 5._o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a pag._n 150_o chap._n 6._o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n pag._n 152_o chap._n 7._o of_o god_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o of_o his_o will._n pag._n 160_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n affection_n his_o love_n hatred_n pag._n 167_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o clemency_n give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o pag._n 170_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n virtue_n particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 172_o chap._n 11._o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 175_o chap._n 12._o of_o god_n justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n pag._n 181_o chap._n 13._o of_o god_n patience_n long-suffering_a holiness_n kindness_n pag._n 186_o chap._n 14._o of_o god_n power_n pag._n 191_o chap._n 15._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 194_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n pag._n 204_o book_n iii_o of_o god_n work_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n and_o especial_o of_o predestination_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o election_n and_o reprobation_n pag._n 216_o chap._n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n pag._n 225_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o element_n light_n day_n and_o night_n pag._n 233_o chap._n 4._o of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n pag._n 243_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n pag._n 258_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n pag._n 261_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 268_o chap._n 8._o of_o man._n pag._n 288_o chap._n 9_o of_o god_n providence_n pag._n 295_o book_n iv._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n pag._n 303_o chap._n 2._o what_o original_a corruption_n be_v pag._n 308_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o pag._n 313_o chap._n 4._o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 315_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n pag._n 318_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n pag._n 321_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a pag._n 324_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n pag._n 326_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n pag._n 328_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v two_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o mat._n 27._o object_n mat._n 2._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sac._n nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a exercitat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a answ._n saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v maldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeroms_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isa._n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr_n tailor_n mr_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n jud._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o mr_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a object_n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o coton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v matth._n 27._o 9_o ibid._n the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zachary_n answ._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o dr_n tailor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v six_o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremiahs_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostom_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaechary_n put_v down_o jeremiah_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o jeremiah_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachariah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v god_n jedidiah_n jehoiachim_n jeconias_n and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o d._n taylor_n see_v m._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonatâ—_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 131._o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n 6._o be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la incuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraeum_n irrepsisse_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamier_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o
oppose_v to_o finite_a infiniteness_n be_v such_o a_o property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o time_n place_n make_v or_o particular_a nature_n and_o be_v or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v free_a altogether_o from_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n or_o degree_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n above_o all_o measure_n and_o degree_n yea_o above_o all_o conceivable_a degree_n by_o we_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o power_n above_o all_o that_o all_o creature_n can_v conceive_v and_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v infinite_a 103._o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o anger_n that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o any_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o have_v certain_a bound_n set_v to_o it_o by_o its_o cause_n especial_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v he_o have_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a isa._n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o kind_n of_o be_v 2._o of_o degree_n of_o its_o be_v 3._o of_o circumstance_n of_o its_o be_v first_o each_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o its_o own_o rank_n or_o order_n with_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n some_o of_o another_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_a some_o compound_v some_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o thing_n live_v some_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n some_o thing_n sensible_a and_o some_o thing_n senseless_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sort_v they_o into_o divers_a kind_n for_o the_o great_a beautify_v dissimilitude_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o variety_n again_o they_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n too_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o be_v some_o have_v low_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o what_o they_o have_v some_o a_o more_o lively_a life_n some_o a_o quick_a sense_n some_o more_o power_n some_o less_o some_o great_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o be_v but_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o kind_n of_o be_v not_o subjective_o but_o eminent_o he_o know_v have_v a_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n whence_o all_o his_o property_n be_v infinite_a all-sufficiency_n omnipotency_n omniscience_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o in_o he_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a he_o be_v unlimited_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o duration_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o so_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o regard_n of_o degree_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a in_o stability_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a god_n infiniteness_n make_v all_o wonderful_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a his_o love_n infinite_a his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n infinite_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a either_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o be_v so_o god_n all_o good_a be_v in_o he_o formal_o or_o eminent_o 2._o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a quantity_n it_o be_v only_o infinite_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o body_n it_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o from_o god_n infiniteness_n arise_v his_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o most_o bless_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n god_n have_v therefore_o take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o do_v comfort_n abraham_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 17._o servant_n but_o dr_n preston_n have_v write_v so_o large_o and_o well_o of_o this_o attribute_n that_o i_o shall_v christian._n need_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o want_n and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o to_o supply_v want_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n mark_v 10._o 13._o revel_v 21._o 7._o 2._o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o the_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o they_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n here_o 1._o for_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n and_o he_o need_v none_o else_o jerem._n 2._o 13._o 2._o protection_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n zech._n 9_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 62._o 7._o zech._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o pleasure_n job_n 22._o 26._o psal._n 37._o 4._o 4._o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 3._o 3._o jer._n 2._o 31_o 32._o 5._o for_o society_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 6._o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v ephos._n 5._o 1._o 7._o for_o reward_v gen._n 15._o 1._o second_o to_o satisfy_v all_o your_o desire_n 1._o here_o jer._n 31._o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 17._o ult_n god_n in_o covenant_n make_v over_o himself_o as_o all-sufficient_a 1._o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o 34._o 10._o hosea_n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n provision_n nor_o protection_n yet_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n they_o want_v none_o of_o these_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1._o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o mercy_n love_n be_v bountiful_a john_n 3._o 35._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 6._o god_n great_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o high_a glory_n he_o must_v make_v out_o the_o high_a manifestation_n therefore_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a to_o bestow_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o supply_v jer_n 2._o 13._o 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n concentre_v in_o himself_o alone_o isa._n 26._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o object_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a matth._n 18._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o vision_n and_o comprehension_n god_n be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o comprehend_v 2._o the_o finite_a understanding_n know_v god_n beatifical_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o benefit_n of_o grace_n infiniteness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o anger_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o thing_n terrible_a 2._o serve_v to_o reprove_v their_o folly_n who_o will_v lose_v god_n to_o get_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o finite_a thing_n 2._o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o attribute_n for_o this_o only_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o endeavour_v to_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o our_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o many_o desperate_a error_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o paul_n rome_n 11._o silence_v high_a and_o inquisitive_a dispute_n by_o this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n 3._o what_o be_v a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n isa._n 40._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o 2._o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o nothingness_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o infiniteness_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o 86._o 8._o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
3._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 5._o a_o destroyer_n apoc._n 9_o 11._o the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 7_o 9_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n john_n 12._o 31._o &_o 14._o 30._o &_o 16._o 11._o nay_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o their_o nature_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v spirit_n create_v at_o first_o entire_a and_o good_a genesis_n 1._o ult_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 11._o art_n 4_o 5._o but_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a apostasy_n from_o their_o creator_n be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o eternal_o torment_v john_n 8._o 44._o it_o be_v a_o total_a wilful_a malicious_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o spite_n and_o revenge_n 1._o totall_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 2._o with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n therein_o lie_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n ephes._n 6._o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v incorporeal_a for_o their_o sin_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v plain_a but_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o specify_v some_o say_v it_o be_v lust_n with_o woman_n misunderstand_v that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o devil_n be_v fall_v before_o chrysostome_n and_o our_o divine_n ames_n general_o ball._n conclude_v it_o be_v pride_n from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o what_o this_o pride_n show_v itself_o whether_o in_o affect_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n sunt_fw-la create_v they_o in_o or_o refuse_v the_o work_n and_o office_n god_n set_v they_o about_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v the_o ministration_n or_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n which_o trust_v they_o desert_v or_o scorn_v zanchius_n think_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n then_o repair_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o power_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n say_v the_o schoolman_n pride_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_v it_o be_v uncertain_a tempus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a scriptura_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n till_o the_o six_o day_n be_v past_a day_n gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o long_o john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n they_o fall_v before_o man_n that_o be_v plain_a 3._o how_o the_o devil_n sin_v see_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v initiative_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o consummative_o in_o his_o will_n many_o 2._o of_o they_o fall_v as_o appear_z luke_o 8._o 30._o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o some_o conceive_v fall_v first_o and_o draw_v the_o rest_n with_o he_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o example_n that_o one_o great_a angel_n now_o beelzebub_n do_v first_o fall_n and_o then_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a enough_o capel_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o prime_a angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o first_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o station_n and_o lead_v the_o ring_n of_o this_o high_a and_o first_o revolt_n million_o side_v with_o he_o and_o have_v their_o part_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n b._n hals_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 3._o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 63._o art_n 8._o yet_o voetius_fw-la seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o nature_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o fall_v so_o and_o not_o man_n aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v who_o nature_n be_v such_o they_o say_v that_o what_o it_o have_v choose_v with_o full_a deliberation_n it_o can_v refuse_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o choice_n make_v can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o father_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n sin_v of_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v 2._o in_o man_n fall_n all_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o all_o angel_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v these_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a creature_n time_n of_o repentance_n neither_o will_v he_o other_o the_o angel_n be_v intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o mankind_n appear_v gen._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o imbred_a 11._o enmity_n in_o the_o devil_n as_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n a_o lion_n roar_v when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o almost_o starve_v and_o so_o most_o cruel_a this_o malice_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o damn_v hereafter_o man_n and_o that_o though_o he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o nay_o though_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o we_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v all_o outward_a misery_n as_o upon_o job_n and_o then_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o though_o he_o know_v god_n will_v defend_v the_o godly_a yet_o he_o never_o leave_v to_o vex_v they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n the_o devil_n malice_n be_v beyond_o his_o wisdom_n else_o he_o will_v never_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o do_v hereby_o advance_v their_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o devil_n be_v subtle_a creature_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o they_o have_v perfect_a intelligence_n kill_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v get_v subtlety_n by_o long_a experience_n job_n 32._o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v strong_a delusion_n and_o great_a stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 5._o their_o subtlety_n appear_v by_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sit_v instrument_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v eve_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v adam_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o draw_v job_n to_o curse_n god_n therefore_o he_o spare_v he_o two_o thing_n his_o tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o he_o thereto_o their_o craft_n be_v see_v likewise_o in_o their_o divers_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o read_v of_o his_o method_n eph._n 6._o and_o depth_n rev._n 3_o his_o first_o stratagem_n and_o device_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o body_n and_o to_o sit_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o observe_v our_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n and_o accommodate_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 3._o to_o apply_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n outward_a estate_n condition_n and_o place_n 4._o to_o
manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tacâ—nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o miraâ—les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v â—e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a worship_n the_o manner_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o matter_n neither_o shall_v any_o service_n we_o perform_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o â—anâ—â—_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n know_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o god_n service_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o sincerity_n 2._o diligence_n 3._o faith_n 4._o reverence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v worship_n true_o diligent_o faithful_o reverent_o than_o we_o also_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o fruitful_o for_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o of_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n what_o we_o do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n attain_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_a motive_n god_n commandment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v true_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o show_v we_o make_v and_o meaning_n we_o have_v to_o the_o sincere_a perform_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a augustine_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a motive_n which_o must_v be_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o right_a end_n which_o must_v be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o win_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o with_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o scripture_n require_v this_o in_o prayer_n by_o special_a name_n say_v that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o preacher_n preach_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v and_o edify_v soul_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o by_o hear_v their_o soul_n may_v live_v see_v god_n have_v appoint_v preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o we_o do_v in_o our_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n we_o perform_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v profit_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v diligence_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o truth_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o always_o they_o go_v together_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o negligent_o and_o guileful_o in_o that_o speech_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v god_n work_n negligent_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v serve_v he_o heedful_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hypocrite_n mark_n 4._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ezek_n ult_n ult_n revel_v 21._o 3._o he_o be_v there_o present_a 1._o in_o majesty_n exod._n 40._o 34._o 2_o chron_n 5._o 14._o isa._n 6._o 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n matth._n 22._o where_o the_o king_n come_v in_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 48._o 1._o ezek_n 45._o latter_a end_n rev._n 4._o 8._o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n ezek._n 22._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 14._o job_n 9_o 15_o 4._o in_o jealousy_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v quicksight_v josh._n 24._o 19_o 2._o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o word-service_n it_o he_o may_v be_v render_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v 1._o a_o straight_a rule_n psal._n 19_o 7._o one_o may_v quick_o go_v awry_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o a_o harmonious_a rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o evil_a frame_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n 2._o much_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o looseness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o thought_n jer._n 4._o 14._o 4._o god_n be_v more_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o your_o religious_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n there_o they_o active_o intentional_o and_o sole_o intend_v his_o glory_n therefore_o more_o of_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o these_o duty_n then_o in_o all_o their_o other_o action_n psal._n 103._o 5._o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v there_o present_a matth._n 13._o 19_o 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n as_o of_o job._n 2._o as_o a_o opposer_n zach._n 1._o 2._o 3._o as_o a_o executioner_n isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o this_o diligence_n be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n to_o procure_v to_o one_o self_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n a_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o these_o exercise_n be_v to_o work_v this_o diligence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_a pain_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o these_o exercise_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o due_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o 3._o a_o due_a usemaking_a afterward_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a natural_a unfitness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a work_n any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n before_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n as_o it_o be_v for_o 2._o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v very_o unapt_a to_o matter_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o discreet_a manner_n it_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v new_o tune_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pain_n of_o a_o good_a man_n without_o which_o his_o follow_a labour_n be_v lose_v this_o preparation_n be_v double_a 1._o common_a to_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o proper_a to_o some_o special_a exercise_n the_o common_a preparation_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n require_v 94._o and_o what_o good_a he_o intend_v by_o and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v well_o worship_v god_n in_o anything_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v convenient_a information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v pray_v except_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o to_o be_v make_v in_o who_o name_n and_o what_o good_a he_o shall_v attain_v by_o it_o nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v the_o needfulness_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v thence_o instruct_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v what_o the_o exercise_n be_v what_o good_a it_o will_v bring_v how_o necessary_o require_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o 2._o a_o man_n before_o he_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n about_o such_o work_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o renew_v his_o repentance_n bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o late_a commit_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a measure_n of_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o heart_n to_o strive_v more_o against_o they_o for_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o foul_a hand_n the_o sprinkle_v water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n after_o some_o pollution_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
they_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v so_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o to_o god_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o heathen_a man_n under_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n assistant_n 4._o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v move_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n as_o other_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o such_o external_a mover_n four_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n christ_n saint_n so_o suppose_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o include_v all_o other_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o include_v all_o other_o bodily_a filthiness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_o groste_v of_o all_o to_o worship_v a_o dead_a stock_n whatsoever_o shift_v man_n have_v as_o if_o they_o do_v purpose_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o god_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o denial_n that_o their_o idol_n be_v gold_n meaning_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n he_o count_v alone_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n serve_v what_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o further_a deity_n represent_v and_o this_o idolatry_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o have_v by_o her_o tyranny_n thrust_v upon_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v somewhat_o establish_v her_o usurp_a supremacy_n last_o the_o devil_n personal_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o service_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n which_o be_v of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o most_o searfull_a and_o heinous_a because_o here_o god_n profess_a enemy_n be_v open_o set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n that_o be_v when_o any_o action_n or_o action_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v not_o assign_v in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v tit._n 1._o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n hospinian_n for_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a conscience_n to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n i_o mean_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o hope_v to_o win_v grace_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o that_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o this_o but_o my_o own_o will_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v and_o with_o such_o will-worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v they_o have_v their_o vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o a_o number_n more_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o thing_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o any_o of_o those_o part_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o maim_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a altogether_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o by_o add_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o add_v oil_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o say_v add_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o mere_a solemnity_n or_o order_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o needful_a in_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o manner_n first_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v hypocritical_o mere_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o win_a credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n from_o man_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o last_o conceit_n be_v as_o false_a a_o end_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o aim_v at_o it_o no_o less_o hypocritical_a because_o i_o neither_o intend_v to_o show_v subjection_n unto_o god_n nor_o to_o gain_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o one_o to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o man_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocritical_a both_o way_n for_o they_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v salvation_n as_o by_o desert_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n prayer_n and_o paul_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o meaning_n in_o his_o conceit_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o renounce_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o formality_n the_o outward_a thing_n do_v without_o any_o care_n of_o preparation_n attention_n or_o affection_n only_o with_o some_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a i_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o public_a where_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o dissemble_a time_n serve_v protestant_n which_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a outward_a act_n look_v to_o nothing_o else_o and_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n last_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v rude_o irreverent_o careless_o with_o a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a abuse_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v ill_o perform_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n now_o those_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a substance_n and_o wealth_n to_o common_a â—_o and_o profane_a use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n holy_a else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n next_o follow_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n to_o certain_a spiritual_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o soul_n good_a direct_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bind_v some_o man_n upon_o who_o that_o relation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o those_o action_n now_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o action_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n
conscience_n and_o yet_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n not_o suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v though_o his_o own_o heart_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o stand_v for_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a disorder_n of_o the_o speech_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a dishonour_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n then_o special_a general_o to_o live_v a_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v matter_n of_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n make_v that_o truth_n and_o sound_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o become_v a_o byword_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o those_o which_o know_v they_o and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o david_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n cause_v it_o by_o his_o ungodly_a demeanour_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n bring_v up_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o his_o religion_n will_v no_o more_o sanctify_v man_n then_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o do_v exceed_o dishonour_v god_n as_o a_o bad_a servant_n discredit_v his_o master_n house_n for_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o disorder_a conversation_n yea_o and_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v other_o also_o from_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o receive_v some_o blemish_n and_o aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o crafty_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v in_o general_n now_o in_o special_a it_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o persecute_v any_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n because_o of_o their_o good_a life_n because_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o sinful_a action_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n himself_o have_v first_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o as_o herod_n take_v and_o slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n also_o here_o god_n name_n his_o truth_n be_v with_o great_a violence_n as_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o make_v hateful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v count_v most_o grievous_a and_o likely_a do_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o severe_a and_o speedy_a judgement_n this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o draw_a sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o natural_a benefit_n and_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v or_o use_v they_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o err_v through_o misinformation_n of_o judgement_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offend_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o conscience_n seem_v support_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v well_o answer_v otherwise_o if_o a_o idle_a scruple_n be_v object_v through_o satan_n temptation_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n or_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v and_o clear_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o crafty_a temptation_n trouble_v and_o molest_v conscience_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o heed_v it_o but_o to_o break_v through_o it_o so_o to_o win_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o dash_v those_o needless_a fear_n out_o of_o countenance_n but_o when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v esteem_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a because_o he_o think_v so_o and_o can_v see_v the_o matter_n yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n clear_v from_o that_o appearance_n but_o think_v still_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o then_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o mean_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o hoggs-flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o idolatrous_a abuse_n as_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v unclean_a but_o to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n sinful_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o perplex_v that_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o bond_n be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o so_o much_o for_o offend_v through_o a_o ill_a inform_v conscience_n second_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v profane_o when_o a_o man_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o brutish_a boldness_n not_o care_v to_o crave_v licence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o regard_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v sport_n himself_o use_v marriage_n or_o the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o god_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v enjoy_v they_o go_v away_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o peculiar_a right_n over_o they_o a_o intrude_a and_o encroach_a upon_o they_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o steal_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n beast_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v of_o their_o creator_n which_o never_o conceive_v of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o thief_n deal_v so_o with_o man_n all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o owner_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o so_o do_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o god_n not_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n three_o these_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v superstitious_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o do_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o will_v of_o themselves_o special_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o profit_v our_o soul_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o thing_n which_o will_v defile_v our_o soul_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o those_o in_o the_o colossian_n which_o jade_a themselves_o with_o observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o so_o those_o which_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n former_o forbid_v if_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n or_o end_n or_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o like_a know_v also_o that_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o offend_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v place_v religion_n in_o use_v or_o abstain_v from_o any_o of_o these_o common_a thing_n meat_n drink_z apparel_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v he_o very_o fond_a foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o by_o apply_v they_o to_o certain_a supernatural_a effect_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o god_n have_v no_o way_n fit_v nor_o assign_v they_o as_o to_o divine_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o find_v out_o hide_v secret_n and_o here_o
a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
be_v transcribere_fw-la animas_fw-la publish_v their_o own_o fault_n dr_n preston_n they_o dispraise_v all_o mankind_n abase_v man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o revel_v 22._o 8._o 8._o matth._n 9_o 9_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v a_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n act_n 4._o 13._o dan._n 1._o exod._n 5._o 2._o levit._fw-la 18._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 8._o soll_n canonicis_fw-la dâ—bâ—tur_fw-la fides_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judicium_fw-la lutherus_n lutherus_n incredibilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la divina_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la atque_fw-la concordia_fw-la tot_fw-la virorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la linguis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la sacra_fw-la volu_fw-la mina_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la diversi_fw-la quam_fw-la wius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la bellar._n tom._n 10._o dâ—_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o amicae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la light_n the_o socinian_o hold_v dari_n in_o scriptura_fw-la res_fw-la leviores_fw-la minoris_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la facilè_fw-la errare_fw-la potuerint_fw-la &_o dissidere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la pugnare_fw-la who_o hoornbeck_n in_o his_o antisocinianismus_fw-la confute_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o controv_n 1._o sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o place_n or_o as_o other_o â—eckon_v three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a dr_n prideaux_n on_o act_n 23._o 5._o see_v bifield_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 16_o ezechiel_n prophetans_fw-la in_o babylone_a concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la jeremia_fw-la prophetante_fw-la in_o judaea_n see_v dr_n hals_n passion_n sermon_n 2._o argument_n extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o scripture_n num._n 11._o 9_o &_o 20._o 10._o mark_v 16._o 20._o joh._n 3._o 2._o &_o 2._o 23._o &_o 10._o 37._o act_n 5._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 36._o in_o caecitate_fw-la &_o surditate_fw-la natis_fw-la christus_fw-la videndi_fw-la &_o audiendiusum_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la amiserant_fw-la reddidit_fw-la sed_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnivo_fw-la novum_fw-la deambulavit_fw-la super_fw-la â—umentes_n undas_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la super_fw-la solidam_fw-la terram_fw-la imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la mari_fw-fr tempestati_fw-la &_o parucrunt_fw-la dicto_fw-la expulit_fw-la daemon_n ex_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la lâ—pram_fw-la roboravit_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o compages_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la dissolutas_fw-la sanavit_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la morborum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o bibles_n be_v take_v from_o christian_n and_o burn_v in_o those_o cruel_a persecution_n â—nder_v dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la his_o colleague_n deut._n 31._o 24._o jer._n 36._o 23_o 27_o 28._o &_o ult_n ult_n veritas_fw-la odiunt_fw-la parit_fw-la parit_fw-la cartwright_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n tertullian_n say_v that_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a which_o nero_n persecute_v persecute_v many_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v burn_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o proditores_fw-la &_o traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la foecundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cineres_fw-la vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la 1._o fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr verb._n 1._o people_n by_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v more_o to_o look_v into_o and_o understand_v that_o profession_n then_o former_o which_o make_v they_o patient_o endure_v such_o torment_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nerone_n damnatum_fw-la terrul_a apolog._n cap._n 5._o a_o precious_a gospel_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n miracula_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la muâ—tis_fw-la notis_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la à _fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la daemoâ—â—m_fw-la no_o daemon_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la odit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vellet_fw-la avertere_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la et_fw-la tanto_fw-la accuratius_fw-la miracula_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la accedere_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid_n christ._n l._n â—_o c._n 13._o miracula_fw-la have_v habent_fw-la notas_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritas_fw-la essentia_fw-la qualitas_fw-la modus_fw-la actionis_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la movens_fw-la ante_fw-la rem_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la hos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lapides_fw-la lydios_fw-la examinanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la tum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la nempè_fw-la divina_fw-la tum_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o diabolica_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la plura_fw-la they_o be_v miranda_n non_fw-la miracula_fw-la a_o maâ—vel_n or_o wonder_n be_v nature_n mighty_o improve_v a_o miracle_n be_v nature_n total_o cross_v if_o not_o contradict_v if_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o marvel_n will_v never_o cease_v dr_n hals_n select_a thought_n thought_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v up_o in_o wall_n deut._n 4._o 3._o see_v mat._n 27._o 45._o 45._o see_v dr_n willet_n on_o exod._n 7._o 9_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n differ_v and_o dr_n prideaux_n on_o psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n sign_n prodigy_n and_o portenta_fw-la out_o of_o aquinas_n christi_fw-la miracula_fw-la tanta_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la manisesta_fw-la suerunt_fw-la orbi_fw-la â—t_a nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la gens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la tam_fw-la impudens_fw-la vel_fw-la tam_fw-la christo_fw-la inimica_fw-la &_o infensa_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la negare_fw-la ausa_fw-la itaque_fw-la gentiles_n judaei_n agareni_n omnes_fw-la grandia_fw-la &_o mirabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la edita_fw-la opera_fw-la consitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o causas_fw-la referunt_fw-la agareni_n deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la judaei_n &_o gentiles_n daemonem_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la atque_fw-la approbatore_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la acta_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o when_o many_o agree_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o generation_n after_o another_o this_o be_v much_o all_o those_o general_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n consent_n in_o this_o main_a truth_n to_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n give_v weight_n 1._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ro._n 3._o 2_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o great_a misery_n whereas_o by_o the_o only_o deny_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o high-priest_n and_o other_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v they_o yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a divine_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la cap._n 15._o by_o universal_a tradition_n we_o know_v much_o better_a that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v then_o the_o aristotelian_o know_v that_o these_o be_v aristotle_n work_n or_o the_o academic_n know_v plato_n since_o christian_n have_v both_o keep_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o use_v more_o caution_n as_o think_v they_o so_o much_o more_o important_a my_o l._n falkl._n reply_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la convertit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la luther_n christian_n religion_n chief_a glory_n be_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o be_v persecute_v and_o have_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o mahometan_a which_o come_v in_o by_o force_n in_o the_o two_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o seventeen_o province_n within_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o five_o year_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n and_o philip_n the_o second_v of_o spain_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n see_v fox_n martyrology_n meteranus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la and_o fuller_n profane_a state_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n p._n 440._o 440._o a_o martyr_n answer_v bishop_n bonner_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n john_n hus_n say_v when_o he_o have_v a_o cap_n of_o paper_n wherein_o be_v 3_o devil_n paint_v with_o the_o title_n haerefiarcha_n shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o
christ_n who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o i_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la torti_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a reformati_fw-la ligneas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la papistae_fw-la vivas_fw-la dei_fw-la comburunt_fw-la imagine_v qui_fw-la primi_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ac_fw-la lege_fw-la qui_fw-la abjectis_fw-la &_o repudiatis_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gratissima_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la qui_fw-la ilii_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la atque_fw-la admirabilia_fw-la dicenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la dura_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la obedierunt_fw-la denique_fw-la cervices_fw-la svas_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o excellentius_fw-la animadverterunt_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la lod._n viv_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la fid._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o diodorus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n tacitus_n quoque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la dionysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr sermonis_fw-la sub_fw-la limitate_fw-la jamnis_n autem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmundicos_fw-la plinius_n &_o apulcius_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la relig_n christ._n christ._n bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybille_n sybille_n vid._n spanhem_n dub._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 34._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o exercit._fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n bar._n isa._n 8._o 20._o psal._n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isa._n 51._o 16._o isa._n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o dispose_v our_o faculty_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pelagian_n say_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la literam_fw-la intuentur_fw-la &_o meros_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inflatis_fw-la buccis_fw-la crepant_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la verbum_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la audis_fw-la paulum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ut_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la potissimum_fw-la nitâ—_n etc._n etc._n luth._o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o quocirca_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la immodicus_fw-la jactator_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la habueris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la eâ—â—_n quâ—m_n jactâ—s_v spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsissimus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la id._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la discipâ—li_fw-la â—erbâ—_n luth._o tom._n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v â—â—_o stâ—aâ—_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n â—â—_o sanctify_a work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v mr_n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 1_o sect._n 51._o 51._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la infunditur_fw-la infunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la secuturum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graecorum_n &_o gentilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratas_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la benè_fw-la respondet_fw-la theophylactus_n oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la novisse_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la propâ—â—tas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spanhem_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 1._o nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustinet_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la sidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la humanus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erroris_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi._n 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiâ—rs_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapter_n and_o mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 207._o to_o 222._o 222._o superfluus_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n videtur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adco_fw-la solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inquisiverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la ulla_fw-la corum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la pictura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la contenta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1_o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la moysen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la lect_n be_v verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultant_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la puâ—â—i_fw-la in_o faba_fw-la se_fw-la reperisse_fw-la clamitant_fw-la tamque_fw-la considenter_fw-la ac_fw-la â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victoriae_fw-la fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la triumphi_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o move_v with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gerson_n say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisteriâ—â—m_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o style_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la sidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n dr_n chalonero_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la